scripture_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o she_o ought_v but_o also_o because_o she_o always_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n yet_o romanist_n lose_v their_o design_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o shall_v hold_v forth_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o failure_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o romanist_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o evict_v from_o this_o place_n in_o which_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v want_v however_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o truth_n seven_o and_o last_o grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v true_o predicate_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v crgo_v she_o be_v now_o infallible_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v for_o sound_v the_o gospel_n church_n and_o complete_n the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n neither_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o his_o infallibility_n whether_o they_o prove_v his_o thesis_n let_v they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o objection_n contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pag._n 39_o 40_o 41._o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o have_v gather_v up_o from_o their_o manual_n pamphlet_n and_o controversy_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o impertinent_a testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyril_n ambrose_n eusebius_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a or_o live_a judge_n they_o be_v but_o break_v shred_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o doctor_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mysterious_a point_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o some_o or_o these_o be_v gross_o miss_v cite_v particular_o the_o first_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o lib._n 1._o of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n neither_o seem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v again_o cite_v the_o same_o way_n pag._n 102._o but_o i_o must_v excuse_v he_o for_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n art_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v implicit_o to_o have_v take_v this_o and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o testimony_n miscites_a the_o same_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o chastise_v by_o m._n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 5._o sect._n 6._o they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o be_v no_o whit_n happy_a in_o his_o next_o citation_n from_o irenaeus_n cap._n 62._o where_o he_o mention_n the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n follow_v there_o also_o his_o guide_n h._n t._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o by_o the_o word_n i_o likewise_o suspect_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o but_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o council_n swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a so_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v with_o a_o cynical_a spite_n at_o i_o because_o in_o my_o paper_n 3._o against_o jesuit_n demster_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n odifastum_fw-la istius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v deal_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o basil_n the_o great_a who_o epist_n 10._o have_v a_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a or_o romish_a church_n but_o fourthly_a not_o to_o trifle_v time_n in_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversy-writer_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o late_o by_o m._n tomb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n seem_v on_o the_o matter_n homogeneous_a except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n epist_n 118._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n far_o less_o assert_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o ambrose_n chrysost_n eusebius_n the_o rest_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n entrust_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o utmost_a significancy_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n divine_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n or_o perish_v which_o protestant_n do_v free_o grant_v and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n do_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v forsake_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o testimony_n this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v foresee_v pag._n 41._o it_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n and_o thereupon_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 42._o and_o 43._o to_o another_o heap_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o emendicate_v for_o most_o part_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o and_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o must_v in_o the_o five_o place_n retort_v the_o pamphleteer_n argument_n from_o this_o first_o heap_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v never_o adulterate_v with_o heresy_n nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o great_a truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v these_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v depart_v manifest_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o gross_a innovation_n such_o as_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n relic_n image_n cross_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n and_o abuse_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v particular_o clear_v ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consequent_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o next_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n
confute_v what_o they_o have_v say_v for_o cut_v off_o romish_a inference_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o few_o thing_n thereof_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o tell_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v except_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v move_v i_o 2._o it_o savour_v of_o deceit_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n austin_n speak_v of_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o must_v in_o part_n excuse_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o he_o find_v it_o also_o so_o mutilate_v in_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a loc_n cit_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o popish_a author_n put_v considerable_a gloss_n on_o augustine_n word_n which_o enervate_a sufficient_o all_o inference_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v expound_v with_o gerson_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o audiverunt_fw-la or_o with_o occam_n of_o the_o universal_a diffusive_a church_n sure_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o fourthly_a melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 8._o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o austin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n into_o which_o his_o belief_n be_v resolve_v or_o of_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o motive_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n first_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o african_a dialect_n he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la commoveret_fw-la for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o parallel_v phrase_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o austin_n tract_n 15._o in_o joh._n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v her_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o introductive_a mean_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o fellow-citizen_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o hence_o say_v they_o joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 5._o not_o to_o add_v more_o learned_a calovius_n the_o author_n script_n sect._n 36._o have_v observe_v a_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n that_o a_o old_a copy_n print_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n amberbachius_n read_v it_o thus_o nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoncret_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o inadvertent_n scribe_n to_o turn_v n_z to_o five_o and_o this_o read_n do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o rivet_n melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certain_a commonitory_n not_o the_o principle_n or_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o place_n may_v also_o sufficient_o vindicate_v that_o other_o parallel_a testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n give_v one_o be_v that_o austin_n use_v the_o praeter_fw-la perfect_a time_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la another_o be_v si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v clear_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o three_o he_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a from_o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o continuance_n sure_o then_o he_o resolve_v not_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v either_o false_a citation_n or_o mere_a paralogism_n to_o shut_v therefore_o up_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o notice_n that_o ordinary_a cheat_n of_o romanist_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v pag._n 37._o for_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n from_o austin_n scrm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n where_o indeed_o austin_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n through_o all_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yea_o in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o acute_o from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v cap._n 16._o proinde_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la fallat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicissima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o scriptural_a argument_n he_o draw_v a_o confirmation_n a_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o ritual_n of_o baptism_n hold_v infant_n for_o believer_n and_o not_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o 18._o 21._o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o found_v in_o scripture_n hence_o these_o two_o go_v together_o in_o he_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o establish_a canon_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v austin_n just_o condemn_v they_o cap._n 16._o who_o endeavour_v quatere_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n that_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n two_o foundation_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n one_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v luculent_o expound_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o bell._n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v bold_a praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n to_o expound_v that_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n o_o execrable_a blasphemy_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o they_o do_v not_o jesuit_n bailiff_n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o blasphemer_n romanist_n be_v still_o prate_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o who_o do_v so_o much_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o shall_v
which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o school_n man_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o must_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o vogelsangius_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inrespect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 28._o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o thing_n greg._n nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuit_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_n d_o gmate_n optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stater_n as_o divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassiod_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n feat_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o
hieronimi_fw-la patribus_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v before_o and_o after_o hieroms_n day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n have_v discuss_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o second_o objection_n i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o false_o allege_v be_v corrupt_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n a_o goodly_a inference_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o shoulder_v up_o a_o pope_n but_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v what_o benefit_n as_o to_o this_o can_v we_o reap_v by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v he_o dictate_v to_o we_o new_a pure_a original_a scripture_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o declare_v which_o be_v pure_a scripture_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n then_o he_o will_v look_v that_o his_o enthusiasm_n be_v instruct_v by_o better_a credential_n than_o the_o quaker_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o solid_a and_o convince_a evidence_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o will_v warrant_v his_o definition_n consequent_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a objection_n pag._n 57_o the_o pamphleter_n inquire_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v â—iâ—d_n if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o tiilâ—s_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n werâ—_n not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o câ—rthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n who_o reject_v james_n epistle_n with_o sâ—me_a other_o answer_v 1_o do_v not_o this_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o jesuit_n which_o have_v often_o be_v confute_v by_o protestant_n fall_v as_o heavy_o upon_o themselves_o as_o upon_o we_o may_v not_o this_o same_o query_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o infallible_a motive_n which_o can_v prudent_o persuade_v romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n be_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n call_v himself_o infallible_a or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o his_o definition_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o quaker_n assert_v their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o well_o as_o pope_n ascribe_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v a_o innate_a light_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o own_o cavil_v but_o i_o second_o answer_n that_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o intrinseca_fw-la criteria_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v first_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n such_o as_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o this_o calumniate_a pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v pag._n 59_o but_o with_o jesuitical_a ingenuity_n that_o i_o do_v undervalue_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o enemy_n the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o by_o these_o and_o such_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n certissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o verissimas_fw-la nec_fw-la humana_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sed_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la continere_fw-la but_o beside_o these_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o untainted_a and_o unparallelled_a sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o judgement_n reformation_n of_o the_o life_n consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o case_n the_o admirable_a temperature_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o scripture_n purpose_n and_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n thereof_o though_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o different_a age_n place_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o bell_n say_v of_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la diversi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la this_o self_n evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n hence_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 1._o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v he_o imprimis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la voce_fw-la revelationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la quodam_fw-la instructu_fw-la atque_fw-la impulsu_fw-la humaniâ—_n mentibus_fw-la câ—ntestatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persuadet_fw-la and_o cap._n 15._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n alexandrino_n observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la admirabili_fw-la vi_fw-la divinè_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la afficit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la impellit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n carry_v their_o name_n prefix_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o we_o be_v strong_o induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o admirable_a soul_n convince_a evidence_n the_o pseudevangel_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o that_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faculty_n and_o science_n must_v have_v first_o principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v terminate_v else_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o congruous_a that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v dictate_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o into_o a_o papal_a or_o into_o a_o quaker_n enthusiasm_n that_o have_v no_o other_o credential_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n allegtioan_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n until_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n look_v to_o mâ—lito_n his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 25._o and_o origen_n record_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o who_o papist_n hold_v for_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n s._n script_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n any_o little_a seem_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o and_o our_o
question_n which_o s._n james_n agitate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o and_o withal_o atte_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n for_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o rahab_n who_o of_o a_o infidel_n have_v be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquivas_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o articel_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o
be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n caster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n
rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n 85._o that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sorâ—s_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o tailor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n
oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7._o 8._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n 7.20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3._o 2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veraeity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o inthi_v they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varaeity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o faith_n we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscenee_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o
prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v simon_n magus_n so_o easy_o have_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a but_o edify_a gift_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v clear_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o though_o though_o it_o be_v give_v that_o some_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v every_o sensible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o sacrament_n how_o great_a thing_n do_v romanist_n ascribe_v to_o their_o crucifix_n and_o holy_a water_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o trash_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n exsufflation_n spital_n oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 25._o sect._n 10._o relate_v from_o austin_n of_o sanctify_v of_o catechuman_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o not_o christ_n himself_o bless_v young_a child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 15._o yet_o soto_n coninck_n and_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o ancient_a jewish_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gen._n 48._o 14._o numb_a 27._o 18_o 19_o 23._o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o mark_n 7._o 32._o and_o so_o not_o first_fw-mi institut_fw-la by_o jesus_n last_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o always_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n but_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o scripture_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o beauties_n cavil_n may_v be_v see_v in_o dallaeus_n disp_n de_fw-fr confirm_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n from_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o establish_v and_o anoint_v but_o its_o manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v with_o no_o material_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o ethius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1._o dare_v he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o material_a oil_n be_v there_o not_o a_o parallel_n scripture_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o mystical_a unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o abide_v be_v internal_a and_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o without_o too_o violent_a a_o catachresis_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o romish_a confirmation_n for_o penance_n he_o cite_v other_o two_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_v you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v and_o act._n 16._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v their_o deed_n both_o these_o place_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n prove_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o distress_a conscience_n may_v disburden_v their_o spirit_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o cafe_z of_o public_a scandal_n public_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o these_o protestant_n do_v grant_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o particular_a sin_n how_o secret_a soever_o by_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o romanist_n teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n such_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o extreme_a unction_n he_o cite_v jam._n 5._o 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o 13._o do_v i_o not_o show_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 266._o that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o extreme_a vnct._n cap._n 2._o jansen_n concord_n cap._n 55._o coninck_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrat_fw-la disp_n 111._o dub._n 1._o num._n 3._o as_o also_o suarez_n a_o lapide_fw-la carleton_n and_o many_o other_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n mark_v 6._o 13._o any_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v out_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v examine_v beauty_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o also_o ibid._n 1._o show_v that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n comment_n in_o jam._n 5._o affrm_n that_o from_o these_o word_n jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o that_o place_n mark_v 6._o so_o that_o both_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n do_v i_o not_o also_o plain_o tell_v that_o both_o these_o scripture_n treat_v of_o a_o unction_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_a person_n ought_v not_o this_o interpretation_n to_o have_v be_v refute_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v i_o hint_n but_o at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o of_o mark_n treat_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a unction_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o romish_a cause_n already_o cite_v to_o who_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n dominicus_n a_o soto_n ruardus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v and_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v answer_v both_o beauties_n argument_n and_o also_o these_o bring_v by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n in_o james_n for_o any_o who_o with_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n will_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n will_v find_v they_o exact_o parallel_v and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o mark_n c._n 6._o have_v sufficient_o prove_v albeit_o his_o heat_n for_o the_o romish_a interest_n make_v he_o false_o to_o jmagine_v a_o sacramental_a institution_n mark_n 6._o 13._o second_o sacrament_n be_v not_o principal_o institute_v for_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o these_o unction_n mark_v 6._o and_o jam._n 5._o be_v chief_o for_o the_o body_n in_o mark_n 6._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o bodily_a cure_n in_o jam._n 5._o the_o heal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o first_o and_o absolute_o speak_v of_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o also_o conditional_o therefore_o in_o neither_o place_n have_v we_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n three_o the_o romish_a greasy_a unction_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o the_o unction_n speak_v of_o by_o mark_n and_o james_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restricted_a to_o these_o therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a unction_n be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o four_o if_o james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extreme_a unction_n why_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o plural_a appoint_v to_o be_v call_v for_o see_v only_a one_o can_v officiat_fw-la in_o that_o matter_n last_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o in_o my_o last_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n or_o in_o denys_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o areopagit_n in_o his_o lib._n the_o hierarch_n have_v they_o not_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o it_o indeed_o denys_n speak_v of_o a_o anoint_v the_o dead_a but_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o dallaeus_n the_o extreme_a vnct._n lib._n 2._o who_o also_o examine_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n for_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n for_o order_n he_o cite_v 2_o timoth._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o that_o this_o place_n
eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o a_o persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n
corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euclid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o account_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180._o 181._o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n
his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v from_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o which_o undoubted_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n confess_v which_o can_v but_o infer_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ignatius_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o saint_n consequent_o fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v but_o infer_v fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arg._n 7._o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o other_o thing_n import_v these_o two_o as_o be_v show_v in_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n want_v that_o judge_n if_o therefore_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o romanist_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o true_o oecumenick_n council_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o general_a council_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o until_o the_o nicene_n there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o toss_v with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v long_a interval_n betwixt_o general_a council_n these_o divers_a hundred_o year_n real_o there_o have_v be_v none_o how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n pisa_n and_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v question_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n as_o gentilletus_n joachimus_n vrsinus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o orthodox_n since_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n papist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o probability_n in_o haste_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o be_v judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o want_v oecumenick_n council_n when_o her_o necessity_n require_v they_o it_o be_v easy_o repel_v there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n concern_v rebaptisation_n the_o millennium_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v there_o not_o many_o controversy_n at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n how_o many_o debate_n be_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n if_o that_o can_v terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o christendom_n if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o write_v inanimate_a rule_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o either_o god_n be_v want_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v or_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n which_o very_o rare_o sit_v yea_o some_o doubt_n if_o ever_o at_o least_o since_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o black_a swan_n can_v be_v that_o live_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v first_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o successor_n sometime_o for_o two_o sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n but_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o illegitimate_a intruder_n of_o who_o history_n give_v a_o large_a account_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v have_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n produce_v their_o patent_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v disprove_v certain_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a believe_v this_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v those_o holy_a father_n so_o steadfast_o withstand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v austin_n and_o the_o african_a church_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v such_o severe_a decree_n against_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o he_o and_o general_a council_n may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v obligative_a sentence_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n arg._n 8._o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n ergo_fw-la this_o notion_n must_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o romanist_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a a_o army_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v hierom_n and_o austin_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n hierom_n in_o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex._n scito_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostoloâ—_n aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la i_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n of_o reason_n many_o more_o such_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o d_o baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o forge_a gloss_n of_o tanner_n gretser_n and_o other_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a evasion_n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o they_o express_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n austin_n epist_n 19_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la yea_o express_o he_o compare_v scripture_n with_o council_n lib._n ad_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o and_o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o other_o augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o occam_n part_n 3_o dial._n tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o austin_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n
bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152._o and_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after_o pope_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustochium_fw-la not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11._o 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o insallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v
upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a resutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11._o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o deut._n 28._o 13._o 14._o josh_n 1._o 7._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lih_o 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o jam._n 2._o 12._o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20_o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19_o 7._o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o
thousand_o understand_v and_o further_o say_v he_o our_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o protestant_n zuinglius_fw-la accuse_v luther_n version_n of_o error_n luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a car._n molinaeus_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n trip_v up_o and_o down_o castalio_n accuse_v beza_n be_v translation_n of_o many_o error_n m._n parkes_n tax_v the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o many_o error_n and_o so_o do_v m._n burges_n and_o hugh_n broughton_n our_o english_a version_n yea_o broughton_n say_v that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o version_n make_v under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n there_o be_v many_o diversity_n sometime_o that_o put_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n to_o this_o first_o atheistical_a invective_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v steal_v from_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v first_o by_o retortion_n this_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o romanist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n namely_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o viz._n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o as_o translate_v not_o as_o translate_v because_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o principal_n and_o the_o principal_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o beside_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o those_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o conveyance_n by_o fallible_a man_n have_v not_o learned_a critic_n discover_v that_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o romanist_n have_v not_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o popish_a writer_n note_v as_o many_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n as_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o version_n of_o protestant_n consequent_o romanist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v a_o sophism_n see_v it_o overturn_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o cavil_v may_v have_v be_v move_v against_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n for_o in_o she_o also_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n then_o also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a translation_n make_v by_o fallible_a person_n witness_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v cap._n 15._o the_o italian_a translation_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o esteem_v it_o perfect_a that_o hierom_n judge_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o report_v lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 123._o praefat._n ad_fw-la evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o by_o cassiod_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o do_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n see_v his_o objection_n against_o we_o militate_v against_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v the_o cavil_n which_o infidel_n may_v use_v against_o christianity_n itself_o second_o therefore_o leave_v retorsion_n i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o when_o faithful_o translate_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o ambassador_n deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n therefore_o sure_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v build_v on_o translate_v scripture_n neither_o can_v christ_n command_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_n only_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o neither_o say_v chamier_n feat_o or_o d._n barron_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o they_o only_o deny_v version_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_n yea_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o translation_n at_o all_o i_o notice_n not_o much_o the_o wrong_a citation_n of_o chamier_n in_o who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sect._n 15._o for_o the_o pamphleter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o implicit_a in_o his_o citation_n as_o in_o his_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v how_o can_v illiterate_a person_n resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o translate_a bible_n see_v they_o can_v examine_v its_o conformity_n or_o disconformity_n with_o the_o original_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v how_o can_v a_o illiterate_a man_n resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o upon_o the_o douai_n or_o rhemist_n translation_n or_o upon_o a_o bull_n or_o decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v examine_v if_o these_o be_v faithful_o translate_v from_o rhe_n latin_n what_o answer_n romanist_n give_v we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o difficulty_n copious_o clear_v in_o that_o cap._n of_o d._n baron_n apodex_fw-la which_o himself_n cite_v viz._n tract_n 1_o cap._n 2._o short_o then_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o the_o original_a language_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o english_a bible_n with_o the_o original_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o as_o camero_n in_o his_o excellent_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la not._n 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o special_a divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_a language_n but_o individual_o inherent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v which_o the_o author_n do_v there_o copious_o illustrate_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o example_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o averro_n writing_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o barbarous_a latin_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a reader_n say_v he_o but_o will_v discern_v averro_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n the_o trope_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o version_n he_o compare_v a_o faithful_a translation_n to_o a_o picture_n draw_v with_o ink_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v thereby_o though_o not_o the_o colour_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o a_o translation_n can_v express_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v manifest_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n the_o perusal_n both_o of_o that_o tractate_n of_o camero_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a little_a treatise_n of_o d._n owen_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v
our_o translation_n be_v something_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n i_o can_v examine_v whether_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v faithful_o cite_v not_o have_v his_o work_n but_o though_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exeges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 29._o sect._n 122._o give_n a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o our_o author_n not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o luther_n german_a translation_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la however_o they_o who_o know_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n do_v breed_v will_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n use_v more_o asperity_n in_o censure_v the_o work_n of_o one_o another_o than_o be_v fit_v the_o censure_n of_o carolus_n molinoeus_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o unsettle_a though_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o re_fw-la embrace_n popery_n he_o breathe_v forth_o invective_n against_o worthy_a man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o apostate_n to_o be_v hater_n of_o their_o own_o sect._n this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o lucas_n osiander_n epitome_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pag._n 802._o as_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n of_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 525._o non_fw-la verba_fw-la numeravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la exprimere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o i_o will_v have_v translator_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o version_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v further_o to_o canvas_v those_o unadvised_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_n author_n which_o be_v nothing_o ad_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la i_o can_v press_v romanist_n with_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o 8._o all_o they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o be_v but_o some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o small_a grammatical_a escape_n and_o substantial_a error_n overturning_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o any_o version_n make_v by_o humane_a industry_n but_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o church_n with_o any_o substantial_a error_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o english_a translation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n 6._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o both_o the_o read_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o which_o be_v substitute_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o so_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o protestant_a church_n may_v appear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v the_o least_o failure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a version_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o ill_a latin_a and_o worse_a divinity_n who_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o variety_n contradiction_n error_n and_o barbarism_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o d._n james_n bellum_fw-la papale_n calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr verse_n vulg._n chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o sixtinus_n amama_n in_o anti_fw-la barbaro_fw-la biblic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o also_o show_v cap._n 12_o 13._o that_o jesuit_n serrarius_n bellarmine_n baptista_n baudinus_fw-la the_o reviser_n of_o the_o vatican_n press_n lucas_n brugensis_n yea_o and_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o clementine_n version_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n 8._o have_v yet_o its_o own_o trespass_n and_o deserve_v further_a emendation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o rome_n pretend_a infallibility_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o just_o know_v fault_n than_o by_o amend_v they_o humble_o confess_v herself_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n except_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o destroy_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n which_o though_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n do_v join_v force_n can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n richard_n cappell_n in_o his_o remain_n pag._n 30_o 31._o present_n this_o notion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v but_o in_o some_o translation_n or_o other_o and_o god_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n very_o careful_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o the_o say_v m._n cappell_n suppose_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v do_v and_o will_v so_o assist_v translator_n that_o for_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v but_o too_o faulty_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o contain_v the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o such_o as_o peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n luther_n oecâ—lampadius_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o to_o adopt_v m._n cappell_n notion_n yet_o shall_v it_o hold_v far_o less_o can_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o cavil_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o can_v but_o be_v clear_a to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o skill_n to_o compare_v they_o objection_n 2._o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o accuse_v the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o corrupt_v in_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n question_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o jew_n christ_n profess_a enemy_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n point_n or_o vowel_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o that_o before_o this_o corruption_n their_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v that_o heretic_n also_o particular_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o hand_n in_o adulterate_v scripture_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v irenaeus_n tertull._n and_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o autography_n write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o copy_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n without_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v still_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n do_v he_o not_o by_o conclude_v the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v all_o corrupt_a raze_v with_o one_o stroke_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o romanist_n can_v fight_v against_o we_o but_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o infidel_n for_o support_v their_o babel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n ridente_fw-la turca_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a cavil_v let_v first_o the_o pamphleteer_n inconsistency_n with_o himself_o be_v notice_v in_o his_o former_a section_n he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o here_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v know_v a_o line_n of_o pure_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o entangle_v himself_o into_o a_o manifest_a circle_n or_o contradiction_n second_o be_v this_o man_n compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
corrupt_v by_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o nestorian_n whereas_o these_o heresy_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o of_o those_o author_n yea_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n be_v make_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v till_o after_o hierom_n time_n hierom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o most_o judicious_a romanist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o diff_n 6._o sect._n 2._o how_o then_o can_v irenaeus_n tertull._n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n see_v all_o those_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n wherein_o hierom_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o oppugn_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorsion_n be_v there_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n how_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n have_v they_o obtrude_v as_o of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alex._n sixtus_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o gratian_n do_v 19_o cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o our_o learned_a critic_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o cocus_n in_o censura_fw-la scripterum_fw-la veterum_fw-la pag._n 20._o to_o 24._o rivet_n in_o crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o and_o other_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n just_o question_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o cocus_n pag._n 3._o and_o 15_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2.4_o and_o dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudopigraphis_n how_o many_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o council_n have_v romanist_n obtrude_v be_v not_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o convict_v by_o the_o african_a father_n of_o pretend_v a_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yea_o do_v they_o do_v not_o daily_o obtrude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o conventicle_n at_o florence_n and_o trent_n as_o definition_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o council_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o oecumenick_n if_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n how_o can_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o transcribe_v of_o bibles_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n be_v not_o the_o conveyance_n of_o oral_a tradition_n liable_a to_o as_o many_o nay_o to_o more_o mistake_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o guard_v against_o vitiate_a of_n write_v book_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o unsound_a mind_n as_o much_o incline_v to_o vitiate_v tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o i_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a be_v corrupt_v have_v god_n promise_v mat._n 5._o 18._o that_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a original_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n the_o hebrew_a vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v or_o stroke_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n like_o horn_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o synagogue_n as_o capellus_n the_o punct_a antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v or_o whether_o a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o the_o place_n suppose_v or_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o term_n synonimous_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ethiopic_a interpreter_n only_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n that_o christ_n understand_v some_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o write_a law_n if_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o least_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v vitiate_a have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la as_o the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o romanist_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o original_a scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a from_o they_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n cheat_v we_o in_o this_o to_o give_v we_o vitiate_a transcript_n in_o place_n of_o the_o original_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v her_o fidelity_n or_o infallibility_n in_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o whole_a original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v i_o pray_v by_o who_o or_o when_o be_v it_o do_v sure_o not_o by_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o jerom_n in_o cap._n 6._o of_o isai_n where_o also_o he_o cite_v origen_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o accord_v austin_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o for_o either_o they_o corrupt_v they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o if_o before_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o reprove_v for_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v on_o scripture_n but_o never_o for_o vitiate_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o do_v he_o not_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n will_v he_o ever_o have_v remit_v they_o thereto_o have_v he_o know_v they_o general_o to_o be_v corrupt_v if_o after_o christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o original_n do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vitiate_a by_o the_o jew_n if_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v scripture_n will_v they_o not_o have_v chief_o corrupt_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o those_o remain_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n yea_o as_o bell._n acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n afford_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o the_o messiah_n than_o either_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o 70_o or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o produce_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o psal_n 2._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o kiss_v the_o son_n the_o 70_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v appraehendite_v disciplinam_fw-la joannes_n isaac_n a_o popish_a author_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o calov_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la sect._n 93._o pag._n 414._o ducenta_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la judaicas_fw-la impietates_fw-la refellunt_fw-la in_o hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latino_n planius_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n afford_v 200_o argument_n and_o upward_o against_o jewish_a impiety_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a how_o religious_o yea_o superstitious_o careful_a have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 6._o out_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr judaeorum_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n profectione_n testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n not_o one_o word_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o original_a if_o the_o bible_n do_v but_o casual_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o not_o indite_v a_o solemn_a fast_n have_v they_o not_o number_v all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o observation_n how_o putid_v be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap_n 9_o that_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n make_v by_o the_o masorite_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o palovius_n have_v the_o masorite_n so_o corrupt_v the_o bible_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o karait_n who_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o adhere_v
severian_n manichees_n arrian_n carpocratian_o montanist_n donatist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apâ—stolus_n quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la â—pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocunque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la â—nvenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o these_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanist_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clear_a in_o terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o mâ—_n demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o down_o right_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10._o 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o matth._n 4._o 6._o show_n that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91._o 11._o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la
which_o he_o infer_v from_o his_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_o ponderous_a and_o fundamental_a that_o be_v unless_o he_o intend_v to_o equivocate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o consequent_a i_o deny_v because_o though_o all_o reveal_v article_n be_v reveal_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a certainty_n yet_o not_o with_o equal_a perspicuity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o with_o equal_a facility_n penetrable_a by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n nor_o be_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o impose_v under_o the_o same_o severe_a sanction_n nor_o put_v under_o the_o same_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v against_o any_o romanist_n that_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o adult_n rational_a person_n that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o i_o abstract_n from_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n deaf_a and_o madman_n can_v be_v save_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o immortal_a soul_n at_o lest_o directo_fw-la and_o rossello_fw-la themselves_o will_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o that_o popish_a fundamental_a of_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v also_o a_o reveal_v verity_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v there_o be_v other_o reveal_v article_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o adult_n rational_a hear_v person_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v yea_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la part._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o confess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v blasphemious_o gross_a conception_n of_o god_n without_o heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v corporeal_a dimension_n like_o a_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o god_n the_o son_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o panormitan_n and_o other_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o these_o gross_a conception_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v without_o heresy_n but_o also_o without_o sin_n provide_v their_o darling_n principle_n of_o believe_v what_o their_o church_n believe_v be_v acquiesce_v unto_o ergo_fw-la the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n be_v not_o impose_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a sanction_n nor_o put_v under_o the_o same_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n consequent_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o fundamental_a i_o confess_v whatever_o disparity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o all_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o mind_n the_o mean_a no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v misbelieve_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o will_v err_v fundamental_o because_o he_o will_v explicit_o deny_v the_o infinite_a divine_a verity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jesuit_n worsleys_n argument_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n controvert_v concern_v fundamental_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v that_o some_o truth_n be_v so_o propound_v by_o the_o infinite_a verity_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o if_o either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o other_o such_o like_a impediment_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v they_o may_v through_o mercy_n be_v save_v provide_v they_o have_v a_o sincere_a willingness_n to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infinite_a verity_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v not_o only_o of_o their_o know_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o occultis_fw-la of_o their_o secret_a and_o unknown_a error_n excellent_o say_v say_v s._n austin_n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la falsam_fw-la atque_fw-la perversam_fw-la nuâ—la_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animositate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la audacia_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la perpererunt_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la cauta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la deputandi_fw-la i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o most_o screne_n learned_a and_o pacific_a king_n james_n 6._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n epistle_n that_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o mors_fw-la expedite_a way_n to_o peace_n then_o diligent_o to_o separate_v necessary_n from_o not_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n for_o lessen_v of_o controversy_n which_o exercise_v god_n church_n most_o diligent_o to_o explicate_v urge_v and_o teach_v this_o distinction_n sect_n ii_o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n protestant's_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o and_o 100_o with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o far_o â—â—ss_o that_o they_o do_v it_o clear_o so_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n contrâ—v_n â—_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n valentia_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 5._o coster_n enchirid_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o f._n valenburg_n examine_v princip_n 3._o sect._n 5._o n._n 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o clear_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o clear_o than_o some_o instance_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v therefore_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v i_o one_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n hic_fw-la saltus_fw-la the_o usual_a instance_n allege_v by_o bell._n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o confute_v often_o by_o whittaker_n chamier_n d._n strange_a etc._n etc._n i_o not_o scripture_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvaoion_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o write_v for_o this_o end_n joh._n 20._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v on_o he_o who_o teach_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 8._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o tertullian_n adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o not_o thunder_v out_o a_o woe_n against_o hermogenes_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ditrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o after_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 66._o read_v say_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la how_o peremptory_a be_v s._n athanosius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1627._o pag._n 621._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vestrae_fw-la immodestiae_fw-la vecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la loquamini_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o hold_v it_o not_o only_a affrontedness_n but_o madness_n to_o speak_v of_o article_n of_o religion_n without_o scripture_n what_o think_v you_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o 2_o epist_n paschali_fw-la in_o bâ—b_n pat_o tom_n 3_o edit_fw-la 3._o paris_n 1610._o per_fw-la margarinum_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr daemoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la putare_fw-la and_o s._n chrysost_o in_o sermâ—_n de_fw-la psâ—udo_fw-la
prophetis_fw-la en_fw-fr calce_fw-la ephraemi_n sylli_n edit_n 3._o colon_n 1616._o nihil_fw-la utilum_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reâ—icuit_fw-la hierom._n in_o micah_n cap._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scripture_n vos_fw-la vero_fw-la haeâ—ctici_fw-la aedificastis_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o derisum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v in_o vicinia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la where_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o boundary_a of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o dogmatize_v without_o scripture_n be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o heretic_n and_o on_o hag._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o full_a be_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o auserantur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la recitamus_fw-la hence_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la s._n chrysost_o hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la thes_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v i_o not_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n namely_o aquinas_n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 152._o in_o my_o four_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 46._o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysost_o together_o with_o those_o of_o aquinas_n and_o senensis_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 101._o endeavour_n to_o elude_v by_o some_o ludibrious_a distinction_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o most_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o again_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o for_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o such_o as_o level_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o square_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v abuse_v d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o as_o if_o he_o do_v favour_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a fundamental_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o sneak_v away_o for_o first_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o s._n chrysost_o be_v express_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v s._n austin_n in_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o pamphlete_a false_o suggest_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o second_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o these_o father_n do_v restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n yea_o chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o thes_n cap._n 3._o express_o speak_v to_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o teacher_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o neglect_v reading_n when_o they_o want_v teacher_n so_o that_o either_o the_o pamphlete_a never_o read_v that_o place_n of_o chrysost_n or_o bewray_v too_o much_o disingenuity_n as_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 14._o in_o joh._n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o he_o only_o say_v diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o restrict_n that_o diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n to_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o hom._n 10._o in_o joh._n and_o conc._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o be_v much_o in_o press_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n cap._n 3._o hom._n he_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o magno_fw-la study_v &_o diligentia_fw-la there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o intend_v to_o restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n sure_o in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n cap._n 33._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v in_o haste_n cite_v the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o fullness_n or_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o a_o obscure_a question_n when_o nullum_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n canonicis_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la then_o austin_n advise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o in_o evidence_n that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v sequimur_fw-la sane_fw-la nos_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la certissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 33._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o be_o remit_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o two_o testimony_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n one_o from_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n in_o all_o that_o book_n the_o other_o be_v from_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o i_o have_v read_v that_o cap._n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o word_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a juggle_n on_o simple_a person_n to_o cite_v father_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n yet_o three_o be_v that_o precarious_a distinction_n admit_v it_o will_v at_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a four_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o clear_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v here_o insinuate_v to_o a_o jesuit_n fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n to_o a_o implicit_a collier_n or_o proselyte_n who_o eye_n jesuit_n have_v pull_v out_o or_o to_o they_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o very_o not_o such_o pervert_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v be_v wray_v a_o desperate_a cause_n five_o the_o adversary_n fear_v that_o his_o first_o distinction_n concern_v eminent_a doctor_n shall_v not_o hold_v water_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o take_v these_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_o tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o but_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o tradition_n in_o that_o exhortation_n hold_v fast_o tradition_n be_v understand_v praeter-scriptural_a tradition_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o unwritten_a fundamental_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n coincide_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n bailiff_n in_o catech._n 8_o 9_o that_o the_o father_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o they_o contain_v all_o implicit_o for_o when_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o this_o ludicrous_a answer_n rivet_n excellent_o reply_n that_o then_o the_o father_n by_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o scripture_n have_v commend_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v call_v a_o man_n learned_a who_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o school_n or_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v milk_n to_o suckle_v a_o infant_n who_o only_o can_v show_v where_o a_o nurse_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o one_o have_v a_o well_o cover_v table_n who_o can_v but_o declare_v who_o have_v it_o which_o be_v ludibrious_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pain_n to_o write_v all_o these_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o bible_n but_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n deny_v to_o other_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a truth_n seven_o what_o be_v that_o square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n whereto_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v level_v all_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v it_o tradition_n though_o protestant_n with_o vincent_n lirinensis_n do_v grant_v to_o tradition_n its_o due_a place_n among_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v inquire_v what_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v about_o tradition_n itself_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n tell_v pag._n 75._o that_o then_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o cob_n web_n distinction_n be_v this_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o provide_v nothing_o be_v take_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o their_o pope_n or_o infallible_a judge_n please_v and_o consequent_o when_o chrysost_o austin_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n clear_o but_o point_n to_o one_o who_o can_v unfold_v they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a gloss_n which_o jesuit_n put_v upon_o father_n must_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o such_o ludicrous_a non_fw-fr sense_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v out_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n clear_a and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o clear_a but_o to_o receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o romish_a judge_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v point_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o all_o scripture_n i_o pray_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o infallible_a chair_n together_o with_o the_o enthusiastic_a square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o or_o revel_v 17._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n irenaeus_n tertull._n philastrius_n epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n for_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o as_o damnable_a error_n the_o aerian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 53._o for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eunomian_o by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 54._o for_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v faith_n the_o denier_n of_o freewill_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o vigilantius_n by_o hierom_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v jovinian_a by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginity_n pelagian_n by_o austin_n lib._n cont_n julian_n cap._n 2._o for_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n as_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o the_o arrian_n by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n all_o which_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o show_v this_o objection_n may_v have_v with_o ignorant_a person_n yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cram_n recocta_fw-la these_o heresy_n have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o calumniate_a romanist_n bellar._n breer_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o confute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n d._n field_n d._n morton_n gerard_n whittaker_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o many_o more_o heresy_n have_v be_v retort_v cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brief_o therefore_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v admit_v that_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a undetermined_a and_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o which_o respective_o be_v acquit_v in_o both_o side_n hence_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi adam_n &_o eva_n haeres_fw-la 2._o deny_v all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o origen_n in_o these_o catalogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o bellar_n himself_o descript_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v number_v by_o philastriâ—s_n as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n d_o tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 2._o §_o 20._o to_o acquit_v the_o father_n for_o sâ—gmatizing_v person_n so_o liberal_o with_o heresy_n conceive_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o more_o gentle_a notion_n than_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o divers_a paragraph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n catalogue_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yea_o he_o question_n also_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o fix_v every_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o these_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o §_o 1._o record_n out_o of_o aventinus_n his_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 745._o that_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o perhaps_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o of_o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o if_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o damn_v eternal_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibry_a of_o any_o ordinary_a mathematician_n beside_o if_o all_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o be_o sure_a romanist_n do_v err_v fundamental_o be_v not_o the_o collyridians_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o and_o by_o s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o for_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o angelici_fw-la by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 39_o by_o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n cap._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o for_o worship_v of_o angel_n manichee_n by_o austin_n epist_n 74._o for_o grant_v marriage_n to_o their_o plebeian_n and_o person_n of_o less_o perfection_n and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o yet_o like_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n they_o can_v dally_v with_o concubine_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o morib_n eccles_n &_o manich_n cap._n 3_o say_v of_o they_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la concubitum_fw-la sed_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o manichee_n condemn_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o serm._n 4._o quadrage_n for_o abstract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o basilidian_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o helcefaitae_n for_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n and_o dissemble_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n note_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n contra_fw-la diversas_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o operum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la and_o by_o euseâ—ius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 13._o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v out_o pelagian_o donatist_n eustathian_n marcit_n the_o
our_o present_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o aâ—enda_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o be_v do_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o a_o unwary_a reader_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o second_o thought_n second_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o scripture_n make_v sometime_o only_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n only_a alms-deed_n at_o one_o time_n only_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fundamental_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n insinuate_v for_o no_o where_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n restrict_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o one_o grace_n sometime_o to_o another_o it_o only_o import_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v one_o have_v undoubted_o all_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o word_n mar._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v contain_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o from_o vers_n 5._o to_o 9_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mock_v the_o young_a man_n by_o that_o word_n as_o the_o scoff_a jesuit_n maldonat_a on_o the_o place_n will_v infer_v from_o this_o exposition_n give_v by_o calvin_n for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v real_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n true_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o mean_v so_o apt_a to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a pretend_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n as_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o use_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_a for_o prepare_v that_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil_n 3_o 9_o have_v not_o his_o covetousness_n choke_v the_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a be_v elsewhere_o declare_v now_o only_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v without_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o command_v perfect_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n our_o rant_a missionary_n and_o their_o dissolute_a proselyte_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 87._o and_o 88_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o every_o fundamental_a can_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v obvious_o and_o literal_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n answ_n every_o fundamental_a may_v be_v so_o convince_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v upon_o solid_a ground_n contradict_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o wrangler_n may_v impose_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o clear_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o petulant_a romanist_n roynaudus_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o mischievous_a acumen_fw-la by_o impose_v blasphemous_a gloss_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o only_o proceed_v from_o ill_o dispose_v mind_n and_o neither_o impâ—aches_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o fundamental_o nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 88_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v and_o that_o most_o obvious_o and_o literal_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n these_o word_n literal_o signify_v real_a gold_n and_o silver_n answer_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v signify_v the_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 5._o these_o other_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n not_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n as_o romanist_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o parallel_v to_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o anticipate_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 103._o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v she_o austin_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a as_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v one_o to_o give_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o austin_n affirm_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o write_a instrument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o of_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la i.e._n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o this_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n receive_v evidence_n yea_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n carry_v with_o themselves_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o divine_a original_n as_o have_v be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o but_o what_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n if_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o fundamental_o and_o reject_v the_o old_a with_o manichee_n admit_v of_o some_o evangel_n but_o not_o other_o with_o ebionits_n answ_n he_o shall_v deny_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o partly_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v and_o partly_o as_o with_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o infidel_n though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n pag._n 104._o he_o ask_v what_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n maintain_v rebaptization_n affirm_v one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n with_o sabellius_n or_o two_o in_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o say_v not_o that_o name_n or_o word_n be_v fundamental_o of_o religion_n else_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n shall_v make_v diversity_n of_o religion_n it_o
the_o new-testament_n sancitur_fw-la &_o confirmatur_fw-la be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v it_o pertinent_a for_o this_o caviller_n when_o oppugn_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o digress_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 120._o to_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v we_o deny_v their_o efficacy_n god_n forbid_v the_o pamphleter_n trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sac._n cap._n 2._o say_v we_o make_v sacrament_n but_o nuda_fw-la signa_fw-la bare_a sign_n but_o this_o be_v a_o egregious_a calumny_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o private_a write_n of_o protestant_n but_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n particular_o the_o scottish_a confession_n art_n 21._o quicunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la affirmaremus_fw-la vel_fw-la crederemus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la nuda_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la signa_fw-la injuriam_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la manifestam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la so_o also_o the_o belgic_a confession_n art_n 33._o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 7._o can._n 8._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sac._n cap._n 1._o acknowledge_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a latin_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a divinity_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o learned_a whittaker_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacr_n in_fw-la genere_fw-la q._n 4._o cap._n 1._o suppose_n scotus_n the_o quodlibetick_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o barbarous_a phrase_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o popish_a doctor_n with_o themselves_o and_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o chamier_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o genere_fw-la from_o cap._n 1._o to_o cap._n 11._o and_o gerard_n loc_fw-fr come_v de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 9_o sect._n 1._o 2_o 3._o only_o i_o will_v be_v resolve_v what_o sacramental_a grace_n this_o be_v which_o bell._n and_o other_o romanist_n say_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o how_o bell._n say_v that_o sacrament_n sometime_o produce_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la ever_o presuppose_v faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v it_o presuppose_v these_o grace_n and_o yet_o produce_v the_o first_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o i_o to_o confute_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o understand_v yourselves_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n lay_v aside_o my_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o dare_v to_o tell_v why_o yet_o i_o will_v use_v he_o with_o more_o candour_n for_o pag._n 120._o this_o definition_n he_o insinuate_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o there_o be_v seven_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o fox_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v say_v and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v what_o a_o disjunctive_a be_v this_o he_o give_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n be_v these_o reciprocal_a term_n be_v every_o sensible_a sign_n visible_a or_o if_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n what_o need_v the_o word_n sensible_a do_v not_o this_o description_n agree_v to_o thing_n which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n nay_o more_o this_o description_n though_o many_o way_n peccant_a do_v decart_n most_o if_o not_o all_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n either_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o produce_v our_o sanctification_n be_v balsamate_v oil_n in_o confirmation_n institute_v by_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o jesuit_n suarex_n in_o 3._o p._n tom_n 3._o q._n 72._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a he_o may_v ask_v at_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lombard_n bonaventure_n alensis_n and_o altifidorensis_n whether_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o visible_a sensible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v marriage_n and_o order_n institute_v to_o produce_v grace_n it_o will_v be_v supererogation_n to_o add_v any_o more_o against_o these_o five_o sacrament_n until_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n bring_v some_o scripture_n for_o the_o controvert_v sacrament_n pag._n 121._o i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o such_o as_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o he_o all_o these_o have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o my_o ten_o reply_n to_o mr._n demster_n yet_o he_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n bare_o as_o if_o they_o contain_v in_o terminis_fw-la his_o position_n such_o be_v the_o dare_a boldness_n of_o jesuit_n as_o if_o their_o dictate_v and_o gloss_n upon_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o cohfirmation_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n act._n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v act._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o prove_v the_o present_a romish_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n not_o the_o first_o in_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o i._n e._n these_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o here_o any_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o of_o balsam_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o decreto_fw-la ad_fw-la intru_v armen_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o q_o 6._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o catechism_n q._n 10._o call_v the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o esthius_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 7._o sect._n 7._o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o unction_n in_o confirmation_n how_o then_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o their_o romish_a confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o dallaeus_n learned_o prove_v de_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o but_o only_a a_o anoint_v and_o cross_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o balsamated_a oil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n upon_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v so_o call_v do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o cross_v with_o balsamated_a oil_n be_v not_o romanist_n then_o manifest_a innovator_n who_o have_v substitute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o balsamated_a oil_n which_o have_v no_o vestige_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n beside_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o not_o the_o edify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o popish_a school_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la sure_o these_o samaritan_n be_v baptise_a believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o v._n 12._o 13_o 14._o before_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o vers_n 16._o undoubted_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o edify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o believe_a samaritan_n like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o these_o of_o caesarea_n act._n 10._o 44_o 45._o and_o these_o act._n 19_o 6._o on_o who_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n but_o there_o sure_o the_o edify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v they_o
and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la hypocrist_n pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expur_n garunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16._o 20._o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103._o 104._o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o 12._o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card_n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18._o 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n
church_n but_o as_o chamier_n judicious_o observe_v tom_n 2._o de_fw-la oecum_fw-la pontif._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o the_o catholic_n church_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o schismatical_a party_n but_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o do_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v epist_n 73_o ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la which_o perhaps_o this_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o collection_n from_o other_o have_v take_v for_o epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n nos_fw-la unius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o keep_v the_o head_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o only_a church_n but_o there_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n and_o branch_n what_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o usual_a with_o father_n to_o mention_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 36._o or_o have_v peter_n himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o very_o yea_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v supreme_a if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o peter_n they_o have_v be_v supreme_a as_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o supreme_a as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o peter_n hence_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n say_v hoc_fw-la eraut_v utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n beside_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o book_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v interpolate_v import_v nothing_o but_o peter_n apostolical_a function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o polanus_fw-la and_o whittaker_n confess_v that_o victor_n do_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v long_o since_o to_o this_o allegiance_n of_o breer_o from_o who_o the_o pamphleter_n filch_v it_o dr._n morton_n reply_v in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 2._o that_o indeed_o they_o censure_v victor_n for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v but_o too_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o pope_n but_o no_o protestant_a do_v charge_v victor_n for_o assume_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o however_o he_o resemble_v they_o in_o some_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n neither_o do_v his_o excommunicate_v of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n imply_v his_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v judicious_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o dr._n morton_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 11._o for_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n julius_n as_o testify_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o menas_z the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n as_o witness_n niceph._n hist_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o and_o photius_n anno_fw-la 863._o do_v excommunicate_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o barronius_n therefore_o their_o excommunication_n do_v only_o import_v they_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o supremacy_n with_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o 87._o bishop_n in_o council_n carthag_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haeret_fw-la non_fw-fr of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n with_o a_o retorsion_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o instance_n be_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n protestant_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o fallacious_o he_o insinuat_v 1._o that_o protestant_n deny_v credit_n to_o tradition_n real_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v conserve_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v splendid_o false_a we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o romanist_n a_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o ibid._n reprove_v heretic_n for_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n be_v not_o tertullian_n luculent_a for_o we_o lib._n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la plenitudinâ—m_fw-la and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o jerem_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la be_v not_o cyprian_a as_o express_v epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n unde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veniens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la hence_o that_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o advise_v the_o nicen_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n because_o they_o do_v full_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o bell._n bewray_v his_o desperate_a cause_n when_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o answer_v that_o constantin_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n who_o do_v approve_v the_o emperor_n advice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o athanasius_n chrysost_n basil_n epiph._n hierom_n austin_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a canon_n adequate_o commensurated_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o popery_n which_o as_o dr._n morton_n fit_o use_v the_o resemblance_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o make_v god_n word_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n break_a and_o imperfect_a will_n half_a nuncupative_a and_o half_o write_v as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n citation_n he_o may_v have_v know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o by_o our_o controversi_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o bell._n they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o denys_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o book_n spurious_a but_o also_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o word_n and_o by_o writ_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v whither_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o i_o answer_v he_o indeed_o exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o antiquity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o tradition_n ancient_n do_v also_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o basil_n lib._n 3._o conta_fw
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v